Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	suffer_v	time_n	wean_v	61	3	16.0257	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

do_v of_o our_o coin_n and_o treasure_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o sensual_a delight_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o eternal_a and_o solid_a joy_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 5.44_o all_o the_o sensual_a good_a thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o a_o may-game_n or_o paint_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n so_o to_o defeat_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o woe_n wrath_n and_o tribulation_n that_o abide_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a no_o fire_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n nor_o pain_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v luke_n 12.4_o 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n man_n threaten_v prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n they_o can_v mangle_v the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n if_o we_o sin_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n we_o escape_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o a_o nail_n drive_v out_o a_o nail_n so_o do_v one_o fear_n drive_v out_o another_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a heb_n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v better_a than_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n 3._o temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n many_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v here_o live_v without_o any_o remarkable_a blast_n and_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n momentum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o sensual_a life_n this_o short_a pleasure_n be_v dear_o buy_v 4._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n this_o here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternity_n will_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o and_o so_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o account_v of_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v and_o improve_v by_o proper_a consideration_n 3._o in_o this_o last_o comparison_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o man_n but_o our_o glory_n come_v from_o god_n now_o as_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n man_n afflict_v as_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v man_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o his_o love_n man_n in_o his_o anger_n isa._n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n man_n soon_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n cease_v with_o they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v and_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v rage_v no_o long_o than_o god_n please_v but_o as_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o man_n god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n be_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o good_a so_o as_o become_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n thence_o be_v those_o reason_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n heb._n 11.16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o will_v give_v we_o somewhat_o like_o himself_o now_o what_o comparison_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o suffering_n be_v earthly_a but_o our_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v the_o estate_n here_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v partial_a but_o there_o both_o be_v complete_a for_o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a estate_n here_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a condition_n will_v counterbalance_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n his_o consolation_n exceed_v his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v by_o christ_n much_o more_o his_o eternal_a estate_n for_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o cor._n 13.2_o here_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n there_o the_o whole_a bargain_n here_o a_o taste_n there_o a_o full_a feast_n here_o the_o beginning_n there_o the_o consummation_n 3._o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o short_a but_o our_o glory_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o trouble_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n know_v our_o spirit_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fail_v he_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n indeed_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o difference_n with_o his_o child_n some_o have_v short_a trial_n some_o long_o but_o they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v last_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o be_v but_o momentary_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v altogether_o calamitous_a there_o be_v no_o instance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o time_n there_o be_v interval_n of_o rest_n and_o our_o enemy_n can_v trouble_v we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n yet_o this_o life_n its_o self_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o in_o these_o affliction_n we_o most_o dread_a and_o beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n can_v reach_v death_n its_o self_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o be_v in_o eternity_n death_n come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n after_o that_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o though_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n toleramus_fw-la brevia_fw-la expectamus_fw-la eterna_fw-la the_o suffering_n be_v temporal_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o immutable_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n when_o either_o of_o these_o foundation_n fail_v your_o blessedness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o these_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n will_v be_v everlasting_a well_o then_o the_o pain_n and_o suffer_v will_v be_v short_a within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v feel_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v if_o the_o pain_n be_v remember_v it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o increase_v your_o joy_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v short_a so_o they_o be_v light_n leves_fw-la &_o breves_fw-la the_o scripture_n often_o join_v they_o

the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o talent_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a and_o in_o a_o far_a country_n therefore_o this_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o gift_n its_o self_n as_o of_o the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o all_o trade_n then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o recompense_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v have_v estate_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n our_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o our_o height_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o have_v take_v up_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereto_o these_o will_v not_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o reward_n these_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.17_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o trust_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a so_o for_o the_o orninance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n luk._n 13.26_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v be_v at_o god_n board_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n be_v near_a heaven_n it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o not_o improve_v these_o privilege_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n do_v not_o weigh_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o balance_n as_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v on_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o for_o common_a gift_n good_a affection_n partial_a reformation_n it_o be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o any_o reward_n ezek._n 33.13_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n the_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o return_v back_o to_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n way_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o comprehend_v also_o the_o loss_n we_o may_v sustain_v in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v trade_v for_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n punish_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o talent_n 1._o sometime_o god_n take_v from_o they_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_n nothing_o be_v so_o soon_o lose_v as_o this_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o be_v special_o fit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o concur_v harmony_n of_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n eccles._n 11.1_o 2._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v upon_o earth_n embrace_v the_o present_a opportunity_n thou_o can_v not_o foresee_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n to_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o want_n god_n may_v disable_v thou_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o season_n for_o liberality_n for_o do_v good_a while_o you_o have_v it_o so_o office_n authority_n respect_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o opportunity_n god_n may_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 13._o mal._n 2.9_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o the_o people_n though_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o so_o matth._n 21.35_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o killed_z another_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discomfort_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a 2._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o improvement_n may_v be_v lose_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n when_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v isa._n 5.5_o 6._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n so_o luk._n 13.7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n lo_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 3._o common_a gift_n god_n just_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o that_o abuse_n or_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o many_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a part_n be_v pitiful_o blast_v afterward_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v a_o maim_v and_o decay_n of_o gift_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o zech._n 11.17_o the_o idol-shepherd_n arm_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o be_v his_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o many_o lose_v the_o freshness_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o initial_a grace_n heb._n 6._o save_v gift_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o where_o there_o be_v life_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o quench_v but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o hopeful_a inclination_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 5._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la ought_v still_o to_o be_v improve_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n by_o our_o negligence_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v fire_n be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_a fuel_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o live_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o not_o improve_n our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v like_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n gradus_fw-la remitritur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la though_o the_o habit_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n yet_o such_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v recover_v again_o use_v be_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o diligence_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v a_o man_n life_n be_v divide_v between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v so_o be_v his_o wake_v time_n divide_v between_o labour_n and_o rest_n for_o humane_a nature_n can_v endure_v continual_a exercise_n without_o intermission_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n shall_v so_o govern_v his_o life_n

be_v guilty_a of_o incogitancy_n at_o least_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o every_o lie_v we_o tell_v or_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v a_o offence_n temporal_a thing_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o eternal_a who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n or_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_v and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v we_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o stone_n or_o colic_n or_o gout_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o sin_n have_v death_n in_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a christ_n say_v not_o you_o have_v rob_v but_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v not_o blaspheme_v but_o not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o you_o have_v do_v hurt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v do_v no_o good_n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o tempatation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o duty_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o for_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sermon_n xxv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v something_o presuppose_v that_o they_o begin_v present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o better_a half_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o sure_a christ_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n mark_v how_o quick_a it_o follow_v here_o he_o have_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o pompous_a and_o stately_a funeral_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o suffer_v condition_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o tarry_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o drowsy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o glorify_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.19_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a now_o in_o prison_n it_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v long_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n what_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o it_o beget_v a_o great_a awe_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v nigh_o oh_o let_v this_o startle_v wicked_a man_n before_o night_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o soul_n slit_v hence_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v woe_n or_o weal_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_a many_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v unaware_o your_o carnal_a companion_n if_o god_n will_v use_v that_o dispensation_n that_o sometime_o bowze_v and_o carouse_v with_o you_o and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a excess_n by_o this_o time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n they_o will_v fain_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o rot_a fruit_n ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n every_o wicked_a man_n grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n and_o hang_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a string_n and_o root_n one_o touch_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n second_o there_o be_v something_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v appear_v 1._o by_o comparison_n 2._o by_o scripture_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o compare_v they_o 1._o with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a despair_n though_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o extremity_n discontent_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n such_o a_o fall_n be_v much_o to_o a_o proud_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v now_o they_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o mischief_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v another_o infelicity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v drag_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o hate_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a as_o his_o prisoner_n there_o be_v sight_n that_o will_v work_v on_o their_o envy_n and_o thwart_v their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dolet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o angelos_n ejus_fw-la christi_fw-la servus_n ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n then_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o keep_v their_o residence_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o active_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v their_o hell_n now_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o tremble_a malefactor_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o privy_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o however_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v now_o either_o for_o their_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n cast_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v most_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a 2._o compare_v they_o with_o the_o saint_n heaven_n joy_n shall_v then_o be_v full_a so_o hell_n torment_n the_o full_a recompense_n of_o

that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 21.27_o none_o shall_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v there_o attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o himself_o to_o conduct_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n man_n by_o man_n they_o be_v tell_v out_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o christ_n know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a servant_n or_o scullion_n who_o be_v despicable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n look_v after_o he_o psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n poor_a soul_n he_o be_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n in_o such_o a_o task_n or_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o so_o many_o lamb_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v 3._o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o copy_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v good_a word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n he_o give_v you_o a_o good_a report_n behind_o your_o back_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o report_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v the_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o solemn_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o come_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o poor_a despicable_a boy_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o die_v for_o this_o poor_a creature_n and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o this_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n sometime_o for_o subject_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solemn_o present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n ephes._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n in_o triumph_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 1._o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n christ_n bargain_v for_o thou_o by_o name_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v talk_v together_o of_o thy_o heaven_n son_n this_o be_v one_o for_o who_o thou_o must_v die_v that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a register_n write_v with_o the_o lamb_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o ay_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o christ._n god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o your_o particular_a strait_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v break_v his_o engagement_n christ_n have_v plight_v his_o truth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n our_o groundless_a jealousy_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n the_o prophet_n chide_v they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o case_n such_o mistrust_n be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o especial_o humble_a sinner_n you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n god_n have_v lay_v soul_n to_o pledge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v scupulous_a all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n hosea_n 1.11_o so_o he_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v you_o 1._o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o answer_v to_o christ_n receive_v the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o man_n venture_v upon_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n paul_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o able_a and_o trusty_a friend_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n commit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n often_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v most_o formal_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o trust_n and_o adherence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v your_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o trust._n therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n for_o pardon_n defence_n support_v and_o glory_n 2._o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n commit_v note_v trust_n consecrate_v obedience_n you_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n you_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n commit_v answer_v the_o charge_n but_o consecration_n the_o grant_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o full_a consent_n a_o man_n imbark_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_a to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o disposal_n psalm_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v

grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o

ordinance_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n mat._n 26.30_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a lease_n confirm_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o meditation_n it_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o feed_v joy_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a use_n of_o reason_n the_o speculation_n even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n be_v grateful_a it_o be_v the_o comfort_n god_n himself_o take_v in_o his_o work_n he_o make_v they_o he_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o son_n take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o father_n valiant_a acts._n it_o be_v a_o pure_a recreation_n but_o oh_o the_o sweetness_n of_o redemption_n the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n the_o thought_n be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o pisgah-sight_n it_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n sermon_n xxii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n their_o interest_n his_o own_o departure_n their_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o now_o press_v their_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o their_o office_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n in_o his_o ministry_n during_o life_n partly_o by_o inward_a illumination_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o john_n 16.27_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n with_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v it_o but_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o thy_o word_n christ_n ground_v his_o plea_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o it_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n and_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o party_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o head_n and_o chief_a sometime_o the_o world_n because_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o act_v by_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n brief_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n either_o because_o the_o great_a the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o their_o whole_a bent_n their_o way_n their_o savour_n be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a unbelieving_a obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v have_v hate_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v have_v but_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o strain_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o he_o john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o run_v out_o that_o way_n they_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o root_v out_o inveterate_a superstition_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o man_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n unconformity_n do_v exasperate_v they_o much_o more_o zealous_a opposition_n against_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o conversation_n they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o they_o be_v heteroclite_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o ri●i_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o their_o course_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v renounce_v worldly_a desire_n and_o practice_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n most_o estrange_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v what_o their_o master_n suffer_v before_o they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v in_o battle_n shall_v the_o soldier_n shrink_v they_o have_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o inherit_v my_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n must_v look_v for_o christ_n entertainment_n only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o note_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o conformity_n christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o never_o be_v of_o their_o number_n after_o the_o fall_n all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v so_o no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n fan_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o your_o old_a root_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o word_n to_o both_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n by_o regeneration_n to_o minister_n by_o special_a commission_n ordinary_a christian_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n as_o difformity_n and_o dissonancy_n of_o practice_n be_v of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o both_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n minister_n clear_o they_o manage_v the_o fan_n and_o of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o copy_v out_o the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o live_a sermon_n a_o walk_a rule_n they_o preach_v by_o their_o life_n the_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o minister_n mouth_n but_o in_o a_o believer_n conversation_n 1._o christian_n that_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v the_o strictness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v

nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o spice_n of_o carnal_a envy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unkindness_n if_o not_o hatred_n to_o their_o godly_a brethren_n job_n be_v deep_o censure_v by_o his_o godly_a friend_n and_o paul_n by_o his_o own_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o account_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o desperate_a hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v offence_n too_o often_o take_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o natural_a malignity_n begin_v to_o work_n you_o have_v need_n suppress_v it_o betimes_o exulcerate_v lust_n will_v grow_v more_o tumultuous_a one_o godly_a man_n may_v reprove_v another_o that_o be_v less_o godly_a reprove_v his_o conscience_n by_o his_o life_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o shame_n let_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n not_o a_o carnal_a envy_n 5._o in_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a take_v care_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.26_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o strictness_n have_v need_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n mat._n 18.6_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n will_v not_o easy_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n at_o least_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o opposite_a eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v your_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.49_o 50_o 51._o when_o you_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o wicked_a man_n to_o prosecute_v your_o private_a difference_n with_o more_o advantage_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o find_v any_o blemish_n whereby_o to_o eclipse_v the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n you_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o scandal_n bring_v upon_o the_o common_a cause_n phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o real_a christian_n but_o professor_n only_o the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n laugh_v to_o see_v a_o noah_n drink_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o blemish_n wherewith_o to_o stain_v they_o especial_o when_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o few_o be_v cast_v upon_o all_o 7._o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man._n we_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n though_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n with_o none_o though_o you_o take_v just_a offence_n at_o their_o sin_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v they_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o and_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o their_o impurity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o mischievous_a hatred_n odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la use_v 3_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o it_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n even_o for_o goodness-sake_n 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v surprise_v and_o perplex_v at_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o be_v at_o something_o that_o be_v strange_a the_o wonder_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o stamp_n or_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o do_v symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2._o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o watchful_o so_o to_o live_v that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v their_o only_a crime_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hate_v as_o evil-doer_n but_o as_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil-doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o passion_n interest_n vain_a glory_n and_o private_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o own_o shame_n the_o world_n do_v but_o watch_n for_o such_o a_o advantage_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v other_o pretence_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o pride_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o unnecessary_a intermeddle_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n always_o to_o have_v holy_a martyr_n and_o infamous_a persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v you_o t●●_n power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a so_o it_o be_v a_o daunt_a thing_n the_o wicked_a hate_n you_o and_o fear_v you_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n but_o as_o a_o strict_a man._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o john_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n herod_n and_o god_n will_v respect_v it_o it_o be_v his_o quarrel_n though_o you_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v good_a company_n christ_n suffer_v with_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o but_o he_o they_o can_v hate_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o world_n be_v eyesore_a but_o god_n delight_n you_o have_v glorious_a assistance_n glorious_a hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o how_o be_v that_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n or_o neglect_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o cool_v and_o slack_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o any_o of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o provoke_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a vers._n 21._o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 3._o point_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v here_o be_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o conversation_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v here_o be_v his_o station_n and_o place_n of_o service_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o

be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o ●our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o

with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n

2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o frustrate_v the_o method_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a be_v worse_a as_o this_o be_v a_o close_a application_n as_o a_o power_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o make_v the_o choice_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n idle_a and_o unuseful_a use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v our_o new_a obedience_n more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a 1._o by_o manifest_v the_o change_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o by_o out_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o thess._n 4.1_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 3._o by_o exceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o do_v before_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o you_o be_v eminent_a in_o obedience_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o strict_a injunction_n psal._n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o by_o his_o ample_a promise_n deut._n 11.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o blessing_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n by_o his_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 2._o that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ruler_n benefit_n but_o the_o subject_n welfare_n it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n prescription_n the_o pilot_n steerage_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o happiness_n the_o parent_n education_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o after_o grace_n receive_v there_o be_v still_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o mind_n in_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o corrupt_a will_n there_o be_v a_o back_n bias_n passion_n be_v turbulent_a temptation_n of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v incessant_a and_o powerful_a therefore_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o heart_n be_v very_o treacherous_a 4._o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o activity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v for_o somewhat_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o sermon_n xx._n rome_n vi_o 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o righteousness_n holiness_n as_o they_o have_v before_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n because_o righteousness_n have_v no_o whit_n of_o their_o service_n then_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o jot_n of_o their_o service_n now_o they_o have_v devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n in_o two_o notion_n 1._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n 2._o stranger_n to_o righteousness_n this_o latter_a he_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n free_a from_o righteousness_n 1._o what_o it_o signify_v 2._o why_o use_v here_o 1._o what_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n two_o way_n first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v goliath_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.25_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n but_o have_v certain_a regality_n bestow_v on_o his_o family_n a_o subject_a remain_v a_o subject_a can_v be_v altogether_o free_v from_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n now_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v also_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_o ●e_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n second_o de_n facto_fw-la they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a never_o busy_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_v to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v put_v here_o to_o show_v we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o service_n but_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v before_o from_o all_o good_a you_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o you_o serve_v sin_n when_o you_o be_v under_o sin_n yoke_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o and_o now_o you_o be_v under_o christ_n yoke_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n must_v at_o least_o be_v considerate_o weaken_v doctrine_n those_o who_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n be_v proper_o licentiousness_n rather_o than_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o most_o labour_n for_o this_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a servant_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o whilst_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n seek_v its_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o it_o can_v enjoy_v but_o by_o give_v itself_o over_o to_o its_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o be_v please_v with_o this_o servile_a condition_n and_o remain_v in_o this_o bondage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o neglect_n or_o by_o way_n of_o resistance_n first_o by_o way_n of_o neglect_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o some_o go_v on_o careless_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o whereunto_o it_o will_v tend_v these_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v their_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v some_o care_v not_o how_o they_o live_v but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o own_o blind_a lust_n righteousness_n or_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o their_o action_n much_o less_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v their_o course_n second_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o

his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v u●_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v mus●_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v

part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o

as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o w●y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v

forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v

as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sancti●ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o

do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n

this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n

together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1●_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a

to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o man●_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1●_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n

of_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v for_o good_a psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v christ_n many_o time_n get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n all_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o true_a christian_n god_n consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o old_a doubt_a question_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o good_a one_o part_n answer_v the_o other_o the_o text_n more_o full_o he_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v misery_n if_o no_o misery_n many_o grace_n will_v be_v lose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fortitude_n no_o patience_n no_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n it_o show_v god_n distinguish_v mercy_n that_o when_o so_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o escape_v if_o other_o be_v bad_a let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v we_o better_o last_o that_o there_o be_v death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o period_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v prayer_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o riddance_n of_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o continue_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o if_o god_n hear_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o the_o denial_n of_o either_o suit_n turn_v to_o good_a we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n with_o carnal_a request_n which_o be_v interpret_v sound_v but_o thus_o give_v i_o that_o wherewith_o i_o may_v offend_v thou_o or_o have_v my_o flesh_n please_v or_o lust_n feed_v god_n find_v we_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o whoredom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v we_o be_v best_a many_o time_n when_o weak_a worst_a when_o strong_a 3._o it_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o wait_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o know_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o wait_v providence_n do_v not_o work_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o see_v it_o not_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n god_n seem_v a_o adversary_n for_o a_o while_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a love_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o when_o providence_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n you_o will_v know_v more_o 4._o what_o reason_n to_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n some_o thing_n fall_v under_o our_o duty_n other_o be_v a_o mere_a event_n our_o care_n be_v about_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o cark_n we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a phil._n 4.6_o 7._o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o discouragement_n prove_v furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n neh._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n meaning_n he_o have_v improve_v this_o place_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o fret_v or_o faint_v but_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o order_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n haman_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v 2._o use_v be_v caution_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o god_n deal_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25.10_o if_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n you_o must_v not_o always_o interpret_v the_o word_n by_o providence_n but_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o we_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o i_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o take_v these_o motive_n 2._o consider_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n carnal_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o the_o affliction_n more_o modest_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disable_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v great_a promise_n of_o reformation_n when_o god_n have_v they_o under_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n again_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o better_a afterward_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o old_a smart_n by_o sin_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_a all_o their_o life_n but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o s●ew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a smart_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v frighten_v they_o into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o

to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n an●_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n

door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o

earnest_o seek_v after_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a be_v meet_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o country_n they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n use._n be_v we_o frame_v be_v we_o make_v fit_a be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n have_v we_o the_o general_a fitness_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v save_v the_o elect_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o from_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n go_v to_o a_o glorify_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o fit_a preparation_n come_v between_o till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v in_o a_o total_a unfitness_n for_o none_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n to_o please_v a_o drunkard_n as_o make_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o please_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o first_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v unless_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o gradual_a and_o perfective_a meetness_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a 1._o be_v we_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n but_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v unready_a to_o get_v home_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v or_o want_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n here_o they_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v wean_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o your_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v rich_a or_o renown_v other_o thing_n be_v greatn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a worth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o more_o affect_v they_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o and_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o you_o ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n 2._o if_o more_o sanctify_v every_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o man_n grow_v the_o fast_o he_o be_v get_v home_o then_o they_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o then_o you_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n when_o you_o thrive_v inward_o the_o more_o sin_n mortify_v the_o grace_n exercise_v the_o more_o you_o rid_v way_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a every_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o also_o some_o be_v scarce_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n get_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o in_o their_o race_n they_o do_v press_v onward_o 3._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v more_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o be_v as_o stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n and_o god_n will_v show_v you_o his_o bless_a face_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n bare_o to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o damp_n your_o affection_n nor_o quench_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o work_n go_v on_o apace_o god_n have_v wrought_v you_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o will_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n translate_v you_o 2._o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o whatever_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a preparation_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o unto_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 1._o the_o first_o entrance_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n not_o only_o as_o make_v but_o as_o make_v over_o again_o his_o create_a power_n be_v see_v in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o frame_v our_o natural_a substance_n and_o natural_a power_n by_o divest_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o we_o and_o plant_v contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o work_n as_o creation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o praeexi_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o as_o adam_z out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n rib_n ver_fw-la 22._o so_o our_o faculty_n be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a job_n 21.14_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n 2._o after_o conversion_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o increase_v our_o fitness_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n and_o both_o by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o our_o inheritance_n be_v above_o hazard_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v lose_v so_o also_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v keep_v sure_o enough_o by_o the_o faithful_a guardian_n for_o a_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v or_o secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o regenerate_v their_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o we_o be_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a acceptance_n for_o this_o meetness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n god_n powerful_a operation_n and_o gracious_a acceptation_n his_o powerful_a operation_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o now_o the_o other_o be_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v worthy_a but_o who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n count_v meet_v and_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v explain_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n luke_n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o beside_o his_o powerful_a influence_n divine_a acceptation_n which_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o the_o renew_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v glory_n without_o it_o for_o their_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o their_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 143.2_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o use_v 3_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o

not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarde●_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o

thing_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v not_o mortify_v nor_o do_v the_o meek_a holy_a heavenly_a spirit_n prevail_v in_o they_o there_o be_v other_o 2._o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o they_o and_o corruption_n break_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n though_o it_o habitual_o prevail_v and_o govern_v their_o action_n now_o for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o get_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o fix_v their_o way_n more_o thorough_a and_o exact_a lest_o they_o get_v a_o name_n for_o relgion_n to_o do_v a_o mischief_n to_o it_o for_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v by_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n come_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a state_n more_o clear_o and_o explicit_o for_o though_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o yet_o whilst_o they_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o carnal_a world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o may_v assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o though_o god_n possible_o have_v give_v they_o save_v grace_n and_o will_v accept_v they_o at_o last_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o we_o do_v but_o perplex_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o reconcile_v the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o weak_a estate_n exhortation_n do_v better_a than_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a they_o will_v come_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o their_o sincerity_n will_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a 3._o because_o god_n dear_a child_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o consciousness_n of_o too_o much_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o trouble_v for_o their_o own_o imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a further_o to_o state_n the_o point_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o potency_n and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potiori_fw-la not_o from_o what_o be_v perfect_a but_o from_o what_o be_v sincere_a and_o habitual_o reign_v and_o bear_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o soul._n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o prevalency_n i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o not_o by_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n that_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o many_o time_n we_o do_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o many_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o life_n nor_o bare_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o may_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n i_o go_v sir_n say_v the_o first_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n but_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o many_o resolve_v well_o but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o resolution_n deut._n 5.29_o the_o jew_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v god_n nor_n by_o a_o faint_a desire_n for_o many_o can_v wish_v not_o only_o for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o holiness_n that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o sluggard_n wish_n not_o by_o prevail_v in_o one_o act_n or_o more_o for_o many_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n may_v do_v much_o for_o god_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v sometime_o arise_v from_o other_o lust_n for_o they_o sometime_o fight_v among_o themselves_o james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o yourselves_o or_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o hide_v and_o feed_v some_o other_o lust_v the_o more_o plausible_o or_o if_o from_o conscience_n the_o resistance_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v or_o more_o thorough_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o positive_o 1._o by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n habit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o uniformity_n of_o act_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o constant_a than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o drift_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n our_o bent_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n man_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o a_o few_o act_n but_o their_o walk_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o knit_v one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a delight_n and_o god_n have_v from_o they_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v a_o little_a formal_a slight_a service_n that_o they_o may_v pacify_v conscience_n and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o less_o remorse_n what_o be_v they_o do_v but_o the_o flesh_n business_n 2._o by_o cherish_v the_o best_a principle_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n must_v be_v cherish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v more_o degree_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a love_v more_o fervent_a hope_v more_o lively_a 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v before_o god_n but_o you_o must_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n give_v it_o not_o what_o it_o crave_v rest_v not_o in_o endeavour_n without_o success_n for_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o fl●sh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o a_o christian_a be_v see_v proposito_fw-la conatu_fw-la eventu_fw-la some_o victory_n there_o must_v be_v over_o the_o carnal_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v diminish_v in_o you_o both_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n first_o negative_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o serve_v it_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n by_o too_o free_a and_o full_a a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o any_o outward_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o secure_o get_v interest_n and_o gain_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o free_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o every_o allure_a object_n and_o withhold_v not_o your_o selver_n from_o any_o joy_n lust_n will_v grow_v bold_a and_o headstrong_a and_o be_v hardly_o keep_v within_o bound_n motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o engagement_n as_o you_o be_v christ_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a move_a argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n cross_v and_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o flesh._n 2._o your_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o here_o be_v your_o evidence_n either_o you_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n if_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n if_o you_o mortify_v it_o than_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o

will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o